be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discerner_n for_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o discern_v they_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o pravity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n discerner_n may_v signify_v a_o perfect_a judicial_a knowledge_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n be_v a_o discerner_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n discover_v and_o distinguish_v these_o 2._o that_o in_o judgement_n he_o will_v as_o clear_o discern_v all_o moral_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o this_o law_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o party_n according_o 3._o that_o he_o by_o execution_n will_v make_v this_o word_n effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v add_v ver._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sighâ—_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o wâ—_n on_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o place_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a it_o presuppose_v that_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o that_o perfection_n restrain_v to_o thing_n create_v and_o especial_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v as_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n all_v and_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n and_o clear_a representation_n of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a we_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v here_o open_v for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a and_o a_o metaphor_n whether_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o body_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n or_o flay_v and_o excoriate_v or_o divide_v through_o the_o backbone_n it_o all_o come_v to_o one_o for_o it_o signify_v some_o thing_n make_v manifest_a 3._o they_o be_v thus_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n naked_a and_o open_v to_o he_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a naked_a open_v that_o be_v very_o clear_o most_o evident_o and_o full_o discover_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o clear_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o â—ays_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 10._o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o a_o just_a law_n by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persevere_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o work_n or_o perform_v it_o slight_o or_o secret_o in_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n turn_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n summon_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judgement_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o will_v full_o and_o clear_o discover_v the_o persidiousness_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o though_o now_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o our_o woe_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o this_o most_o just_a all-knowing_a and_o almighty_a god_n man_n now_o do_v little_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n promise_n threaten_n fear_v not_o to_o transgress_v his_o decree_n seldom_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o all_o their_o baseness_n and_o treachery_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n confusion_n and_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o have_v former_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o prophetical_a excellency_n and_o here_o urge_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n again_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o arduum_fw-la or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o possibile_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o former_a argument_n tend_v to_o work_v fear_n this_o to_o cause_v hope_n the_o former_a well_o consider_v may_v make_v they_o careful_a and_o diligent_a this_o last_o may_v encourage_v and_o give_v they_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o second_o coherence_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o highpriest_n he_o 1._o affirm_v some_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o thing_n affirm_v infer_v the_o main_a conclusion_n he_o affirm_v of_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o compassionate_a 3._o will_v prove_v very_o helpful_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n see_v christ_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v ver._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o his_o relation_n to_o we_o the_o person_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n this_o jesus_n be_v son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v assume_v that_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o inseparable_o and_o eternal_o this_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v perform_v some_o sacerdotal_a act_n which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v many_o high-priest_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_a highpriest_n but_o
progress_n have_v lose_v their_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o initiate_v again_o for_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o apostate_n shall_v be_v like_o bad_a ground_n which_o be_v well_o husband_v prove_v barren_a be_v curse_v and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o apostate_n render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o 1._o god_n righteousness_n 2._o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o resolution_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n not_o name_v ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o confirmation_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o digression_n finish_v he_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n vii_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 100_o 4._o former_o resume_v the_o scope_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o method_n begin_v with_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 1._o go_v on_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o conclude_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o author_n discourse_v 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v melchizedec_n 2._o upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 3_o upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 4._o take_v notice_n from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v blessing_n and_o tything_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o regal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n these_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n from_o who_o he_o do_v derive_v nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o do_v transmit_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v personal_n and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n take_v from_o gen._n 14._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o excellency_n especial_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o his_o tything_n abraham_n so_o great_a a_o person_n whereas_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v but_o tithe_n their_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 3._o from_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n die_v but_o melchizedec_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n may_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o great_a priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o infert_n from_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n another_o priesthood_n and_o another_o other_o then_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n 3._o that_o see_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o see_v the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a and_o new_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v already_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 5._o that_o this_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n must_v be_v after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o another_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a priesthood_n must_v be_v disannul_v be_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v no_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o antecedent_n context_n he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o direct_o of_o christ_n perfect_a priesthood_n and_o 1._o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o hence_o infer_v that_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v sanctify_v and_o save_v ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mortal_a christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n immortal_a and_o able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o save_v we_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o he_o need_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n do_v he_o offer_v but_o once_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n ver_fw-la 27._o 4._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n after_o the_o law_n confirm_v priest_n have_v no_o infirmity_n be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o that_o be_v there_o confirm_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unsported_a be_v rise_v again_o immortal_a ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o of_o the_o psalm_n when_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v confirm_v he_o chap._n viii_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n and_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o acquisition_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o highpriesthood_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o priest_n 2._o that_o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n 3._o aaron_n for_o example_n be_v so_o make_v a_o priest_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v former_o describe_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n will_v usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o that_o many_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o many_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v other_o priest_n which_o god_n do_v never_o make_v such_o for_o jeroboam_n make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priests_z yet_o let_v prince_n or_o people_n presume_v to_o make_v priest_n let_v other_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n or_o man_n usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o institute_n and_o call_v they_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o offering_z no_o offering_n their_o service_n ineffectual_a and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o the_o office_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n though_o with_o many_o it_o be_v contemptible_a 2._o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n and_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o honour_n for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o though_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n for_o to_o institute_v some_o civil_a office_n and_o make_v officer_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n of_o make_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o to_o appoint_v their_o service_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n do_v mere_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o officer_n in_o religion_n immediate_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a designation_n but_o many_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o stand_a office_n shall_v be_v institute_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o some_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o precept_n determine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n â—â—_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v and_o this_o approbation_n must_v be_v public_o declare_v before_o the_o party_n that_o must_v public_o officiate_v can_v be_v orderly_o admit_v yet_o this_o rule_n admit_v of_o some_o exception_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constitution_n of_o officer_n can_v challenge_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o such_o as_o christ_n require_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o vocation_n ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o constitute_v of_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o aaron_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a example_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o aaron_n be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o god_n single_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o religious_a service_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n he_o single_v the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o out_o of_o this_o family_n he_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v high-priest_n 4._o he_o cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o with_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 5._o upon_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o minister_v and_o offer_v his_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o offer_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o particular_a institution_n and_o designation_n he_o be_v unjust_o challenge_v as_o engross_a the_o sacerdotal_a power_n till_o god_n by_o consume_v the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n confirm_v it_o again_o 7._o aaron_n child_n and_o posterity_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o all_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o his_o divine_a call_v follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o 1._o assert_n his_o call_v 2._o prove_v it_o his_o call_v be_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o priest_n we_o find_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o of_o power_n so_o of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o be_v qualify_v better_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o officiate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o no_o way_n qualify_v or_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o sure_o christ_n may_v have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o man._n how_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n how_o do_v he_o acquire_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v glorify_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o place_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v god_n and_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o high_a and_o require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v constitute_v and_o invest_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v he_o so_o by_o those_o word_n find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o he_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o such_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o everlasting_a jehovah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n 2._o he_o speak_v they_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o a_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o constitution_n be_v these_o this_o day_n have_v i_o
beget_v thou_o this_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o for_o god_n to_o say_v that_o day_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v to_o make_v he_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o to_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o first_o beget_v this_o be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v design_v for_o this_o place_n long_o before_o yet_o till_o here_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o humiliation_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o immortal_a but_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o then_o god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n he_o will_v by_o they_o declare_v he_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o he_o find_v not_o only_o his_o patent_n and_o commission_n for_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v we_o find_v psal._n 110._o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o psalm_n as_o appear_v matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o speak_v of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o move_v inspire_v enlighten_v to_o see_v speak_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o confess_v by_o these_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v do_v swear_v not_o only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o when_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o establish_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o reign_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o confirm_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n but_o to_o confirm_v he_o 7._o both_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v §_o 7._o these_o two_o place_n prove_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o that_o office_n must_v agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o manifest_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o former_a scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o word_n follow_v presuppose_v his_o designation_n and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o eternally-saving_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v for_o himself_o not_o as_o sinful_a but_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o other_o too_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o mighty_a save_a power_n upon_o the_o consecration_n once_o end_v in_o the_o consecration_n by_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o effectual_a prayer_n 2._o his_o learning_n obedience_n concern_v his_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v in_o humble_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o bow_a and_o deep_o humble_v soul_n both_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v often_o the_o other_o seldom_o or_o rather_o but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n both_o be_v petition_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o call_v deprecation_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n these_o petition_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n though_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a sometime_o signify_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n which_o suppliant_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o both_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v do_v signify_v humble_o to_o request_n and_o it_o do_v express_v a_o supplication_n or_o humble_a petition_n the_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o vehement_o pray_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o desertion_n and_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o petition_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o solemn_a vow_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v psal._n 22._o and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v only_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o the_o prayer_n make_v at_o these_o two_o time_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o last_o humiliation_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o imply_v 1._o his_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n the_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o signify_v the_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a
experience_n for_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v be_v to_o suffer_v god_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v the_o master_n he_o by_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n become_v the_o scholar_n for_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v perfect_o learn_v and_o experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v this_o lesson_n no_o angel_n do_v ever_o learn_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v no_o such_o command_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o obey_v it_o though_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o former_a word_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o offer_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o learned_a to_o have_v pity_n upon_o poor_a sinner_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n cry_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n be_v signify_v god_n severity_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n §_o 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o this_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o fit_o qualify_v for_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o save_a priest_n unto_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o ver._n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n uâ—to_o all_o â—â—â—m_n that_o obey_v he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a second_o he_o become_v the_o authout_n of_o savation_n 1._o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n do_v design_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a consecration_n without_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v his_o life_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v it_o and_o his_o will_n â—o_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v first_o suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o by_o suffer_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n upon_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consecration_n he_o become_v a_o author_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a christ_n consecrate_v 3._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v such_o as_o obey_v he_o 1._o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n save_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a there_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a danger_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o there_o be_v deliverance_n as_o from_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o so_o deliverance_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o total_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n safety_n felicity_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n some_o author_n and_o efficient_a and_o this_o efficient_a be_v christ_n yet_o christ_n as_o perfect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v this_o salvation_n 2._o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n constitute_v and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o king_n and_o fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n and_o palace_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v there_o establish_v he_o begin_v as_o king_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o when_o man_n be_v once_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v so_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o as_o consecrate_v and_o perfect_a he_o become_v the_o great_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n intercession_n and_o actual_a communication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ministerial_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o translator_n who_o turn_v it_o the_o author_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o if_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a save_a virtue_n and_o he_o exercise_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o this_o save_a power_n shall_v produce_v this_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o yet_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v efficient_a cause_n work_v most_o effectual_o in_o subject_n unite_v and_o dispose_v aright_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n merice_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o far_o communicable_a to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o may_v become_v savable_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a subject_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o and_o see_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obey_v this_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o give_v command_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o none_o else_o may_v expect_v this_o salvation_n his_o law_n require_v this_o sincere_a submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n and_o potential_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 36._o §_o 9_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o complete_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v but_o ver._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o repeat_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o but_o also_o to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o become_v so_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o digression_n 2._o the_o discourse_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v exegetical_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n allege_v ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v â—â—_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n do_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a priest_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v just_o and_o legal_o by_o it_o they_o be_v 2._o add_v to_o show_v when_o christ_n become_v so_o complete_a a_o highpriest_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o save_a power_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o consecration_n but_o this_o confirmation_n of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o instant_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o convert_v man_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n reiterated_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v that_o
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v â—â—_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acâ—â—â—n_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
or_o rather_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o have_v be_v great_a in_o his_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n §_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o brief_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v â—â—_o to_o perfection_n 2._o more_o large_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n do_v imply_v that_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o principle_n 1._o of_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o child_n the_o second_o be_v for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n the_o principle_n be_v like_o premise_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n like_v unto_o conclusion_n and_o as_o some_o premise_n contain_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n deducible_a from_o they_o and_o have_v affinity_n with_o many_o other_o reducible_a to_o they_o so_o these_o principle_n both_o principle_n and_o high_a doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o best_a must_v begin_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o high_a point_n the_o apostle_n here_o presuppose_v the_o principle_n teach_v and_o once_o learned_a by_o these_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v now_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o leave_v the_o principle_n he_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o building_n and_o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o building_n support_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o prime_a truth_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n depend_v 3._o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v this_o work_n and_o initiate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o again_o imply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v relasp_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebaptising_a they_o 4._o yet_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o initiate_a christian_n 2._o what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o particular_a fundamental_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o order_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v their_o acceptation_n than_o they_o most_o solemn_o promise_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v 2._o upon_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o christian_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a christianity_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o first_o head_n or_o topick_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o pollute_v we_o spiritual_o and_o moral_o and_o also_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 9_o 14._o repentance_n from_o these_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reform_v this_o doctrine_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n especial_o of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v those_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v satan_n temptation_n man_n fall_n and_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v one_o whereof_o be_v punishment_n and_o death_n knowledge_n confession_n godly_a sorrow_n hatred_n of_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o head_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n under_o which_o come_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n merit_n and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n effectual_a 3._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v new_a obedience_n promise_v and_o both_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o covenant_n presuppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v it_o therein_o command_v promise_a and_o perform_v as_o a_o king_n as_o it_o presuppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o general_n so_o it_o do_v the_o make_v thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o on_o their_o part_n must_v profess_v and_o promise_v upon_o which_o do_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n do_v follow_v in_o baptism_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o be_v plural_a nor_o debate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o institute_v from_o heaven_n do_v differ_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n or_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o both_o must_v joint_o concur_v to_o regeneration_n or_o because_o that_o though_o baptism_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o several_a individual_a person_n baptize_v it_o be_v multiply_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o paul_n another_o and_o so_o many_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v person_n baptise_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v but_o one_o baptism_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o many_o several_a person_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n use_v a_o noun_n singular_a understand_v it_o 3._o the_o four_o head_n be_v that_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n give_v upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n under_o this_o head_n come_v all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o saving-grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
that_o have_v the_o promise_n where_o 1._o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n 2._o yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o the_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v many_o as_o 1._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o in_o humane_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o generation_n follow_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o than_o sojourn_v and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n melchizedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a abraham_n be_v yet_o second_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bless_v what_o kind_n of_o benediction_n this_o be_v i_o have_v former_o show_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o benediction_n who_o bless_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n as_o creator_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o special_a blessing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o that_o be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o ministerial_o under_o god_n and_o by_o power_n from_o god_n do_v bless_v man_n as_o the_o patriarch_n as_o moses_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v this_o melchizedec_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o inferior_n may_v bless_v superior_n and_o equal_n may_v bless_v equal_n it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a but_o melchizedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchizedec_n be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 2._o this_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o imparity_n of_o the_o party_n blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v the_o one_o be_v great_a and_o better_a and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o party_n blessing_n as_o blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v as_o bless_v and_o the_o blessing_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o authoritative_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v infer_v a_o superiority_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o communicate_v any_o good_a unto_o another_o who_o want_v it_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o like_a unto_o god_n who_o all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o other_o person_n blessing_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o benediction_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o reason_n can_v deny_v and_o contradict_v but_o present_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v like_o a_o principle_n clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o far_o above_o those_o remote_a conclusion_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n that_o melchizedec_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v far_o great_a than_o abraham_n §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n now_o not_o content_a with_o this_o which_o do_v imply_v his_o greatness_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v more_o explicit_o and_o express_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o tithe_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n tythe_v in_o abraham_n his_o father_n 1._o he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v this_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o more_o distinct_o the_o former_a two_o reason_n prove_v he_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consequential_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o direct_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n do_v die_v but_o melchizedec_n receive_v tithe_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n tthe_v their_o brethren_n die_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o former_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o party_n give_v tithe_n this_o from_o the_o party_n receive_v tithe_n that_o be_v from_o the_o priest_n tything_n not_o from_o the_o person_n tythe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n 2._o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o receive_v tithe_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o be_v witness_v to_o live_v the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n 2._o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o word_n or_o adverb_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n the_o place_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n tythe_v the_o jew_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n in_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_o in_o that_o they_o die_v of_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o aaronical_a priest_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o they_o die_v yet_o enoch_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o die_v not_o but_o be_v translate_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 1._o this_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o such_o tythed_a abraham_n 2._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 4._o this_o proposition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o discretive_a particle_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n they_o die_v but_o he_o live_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 14._o that_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o to_o psal._n 110._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o axiom_n except_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o melchisedec_n live_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n melchisedec_n especial_o gen._n 14._o for_o though_o the_o holy_a write_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n and_o other_o levitical_a priest_n die_v and_o that_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v alter_v abolish_v and_o so_o to_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v and_o not_o die_v may_v be_v in_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v 2._o affirmative_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n itself_o they_o do_v see_v the_o day_n approach_v near_o and_o near_o 2._o the_o performance_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o observe_v several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o do_v so_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n now_o assembly_n be_v of_o many_o kind_n among_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o some_o be_v civil_a for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v religious_a for_o matter_n spiritual_a wherein_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o these_o be_v assembly_n religious_a wherein_o christian_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v mutual_o promote_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v private_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o also_o in_o our_o family_n and_o also_o public_a divine_a service_n these_o assembly_n be_v institute_v and_o observe_v for_o public_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v occasional_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o observe_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n erect_v or_o separate_v for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v hence_o synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o their_o solemn_a time_n yet_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a and_o that_o this_o worship_n if_o orderly_o perform_v require_v not_o only_o certain_a solemn_a time_n but_o also_o convenient_a place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v always_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o place_n to_o enjoy_v these_o assembly_n and_o have_v liberty_n in_o public_a to_o serve_v their_o god_n both_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a and_o solemn_a time_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n for_o in_o these_o they_o restify_v their_o union_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o joint_o both_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n they_o joint_o tender_v their_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o sacrament_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o as_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortiâ—r_fw-la the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v more_o powerful_a so_o the_o blessing_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v very_o brutish_a or_o very_o inconsiderate_a if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o religious_a public_a assembly_n and_o very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v full_a well_o if_o they_o can_v scatter_v these_o meeting_n and_o convention_n take_v away_o their_o minister_n demolish_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n david_n do_v love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v vehement_o desire_v god_n presence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a assembly_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doleful_a be_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n lament_n 2._o 6._o god_n grant_v this_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o our_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o assembly_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o forsake_v these_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o forsake_v christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a association_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o but_o usual_o frequent_o constant_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n some_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o negligence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o religion_n some_o may_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n because_o they_o love_v their_o life_n their_o good_n their_o reputation_n their_o liberty_n their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o fear_v reproach_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o these_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o some_o cast_v off_o their_o profession_n turn_v jew_n and_o become_v apostate_n some_o may_v be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n of_o these_o time_n if_o not_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o refuse_v communion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v frequent_v these_o sacred_a meeting_n yet_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n nay_o a_o danger_n they_o may_v offend_v as_o other_o have_v do_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o now_o be_v admonish_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o negative_a a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a eschew_v evil_a the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o particle_n discretive_a but_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o private_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o frequent_v these_o holy_a assembly_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o public_o to_o exhort_v mutual_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v one_o end_n â—â—y_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v consider_v this_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o some_o then_o and_o many_o now_o it_o be_v to_o frequent_v these_o assembly_n â—nd_v mutual_o to_o agree_v to_o assemble_v and_o be_v assemble_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o comfort_v entreat_v encourage_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o strict_o to_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o set_v and_o formal_a discourse_n as_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o contain_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n exhortation_n may_v signify_v the_o sermon_n make_v and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a congregation_n one_o head_n whereof_o be_v exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o these_o assembling_n if_o right_o order_v be_v effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o we_o find_v they_o neglect_v or_o turn_v into_o private_a conventicle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n there_o religion_n do_v decay_n there_o be_v little_a unity_n in_o the_o truth_n
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
not_o respect_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o note_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n turn_v by_o our_o english_a to_o respect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o or_o gracious_o to_o accept_v symmachus_n turn_v the_o lord_n be_v delight_v the_o syriack_n translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o theodotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammavit_fw-la he_o fire_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v his_o acceptation_n of_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 24._o of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2._o god_n have_v respect_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n then_o unto_o his_o offer_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o offer_v so_o acceptable_a be_v faith_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o accept_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a have_v no_o faith_n some_o and_o among_o other_o cornelius_z bertram_z think_v that_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n god_n design_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o reject_v cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o of_o envy_n then_o of_o murder_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n design_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o accept_v abel_n and_o his_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptation_n be_v some_o way_n signify_v and_o by_o that_o signification_n he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a all_o person_n who_o worship_n god_n be_v cain_n or_o abel_n offer_v with_o or_o without_o faith_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o come_v with_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a curse_n with_o cain_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o reward_n after_o his_o death_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o by_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v 3._o by_o it_o he_o speak_v the_o copy_n and_o book_n differ_v for_o some_o read_v he_o speak_v some_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v signify_v his_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o his_o name_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o though_o dead_a be_v remember_v and_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o length_n of_o time_n which_o consume_v many_o thing_n shall_v ever_o raze_v his_o memory_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v yet_o most_o do_v read_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o translator_n most_o do_v follow_v that_o read_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o what_o this_o speak_n be_v 1._o he_o speak_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o call_v aloud_o for_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o good_a example_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o speak_v first_o to_o man_n for_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o their_o good_a example_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o man_n live_v and_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o 3._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o like_o the_o speak_n of_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o as_o by_o speech_n we_o declare_v and_o signify_v something_o unto_o other_o so_o virtue_n reward_n crime_n punishment_n make_v know_v unto_o mortal_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n declare_v and_o signify_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n encourage_v we_o to_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o a_o speak_v immediate_a of_o the_o person_n by_o word_n but_o a_o speak_n by_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o voice_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n do_v speak_v but_o see_v abel_n speak_v it_o be_v further_a inquirable_a by_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o blood_n by_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n and_o good_a example_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v far_o long_o for_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o hear_v whilst_o those_o who_o live_v can_v speak_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n be_v hear_v after_o death_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v but_o be_v dead_a by_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o but_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o obedience_n 2._o as_o dead_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christ_n blood_n be_v mention_v as_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n chap._n 12._o 24._o abel_n blood_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n abel_n blood_n joint_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o martyr_n may_v call_v for_o justice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o full_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v as_o dead_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o speak_v thus_o for_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o solicit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o revenge_v their_o innocent_a blood_n not_o expect_v any_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n §_o 8._o after_o abel_n follow_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n yet_o the_o second_o from_o abel_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v translation_n 2._o the_o virtue_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o testimony_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o he_o please_v god_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o the_o reward_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o his_o virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o enoch_n be_v translate_v 2._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o because_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n first_o presuppose_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n but_o enoch_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v express_a
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ—_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraâ—â—_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o particular_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inconsistent_a so_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o null_v the_o one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o other_o can_v be_v establish_v now_o though_o the_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o former_a time_n of_o minbâ—ity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o shadow_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o more_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n especial_o paul_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o once_o more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v again_o shake_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o omit_v the_o word_n once_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o promise_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o be_v add_v his_o inference_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o base_o this_o i_o will_v once_o more_o but_o i_o will_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o never_o again_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o expression_n thus_o understand_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o this_o one_o shake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o mâ—â—â—-nens_a and_o the_o curse_a innovator_n of_o all_o time_n §_o 26._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o these_o hebrew_n follow_v ver._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v â—â—_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ver._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o use_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—dy_a fear_n 3._o the_o reason_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o thsee_v hebrew_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v 3._o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o administratour-general_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n believe_v saint_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o alterable_a because_o prince_n people_z law_n and_o administration_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v not_o determine_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v but_o remain_v stable_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o they_o have_v receive_v this_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v it_o or_o by_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v intend_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o benefit_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n full_o and_o final_o perform_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n follow_v upon_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o subdue_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v or_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v because_o the_o former_a discourse_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v translate_v and_o admit_v they_o §_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o grace_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n 3._o the_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o by_o grace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 2._o faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n 4._o the_o sanetify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n have_v and_o this_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a or_o infold_v they_o 2._o to_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v this_o sanctify_a power_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o keep_v it_o exercise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o coples_n read_v it_o indicative_o we_o have_v yet_o most_o read_v it_o let_v us_o have_v that_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o we_o must_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v continual_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o adore_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o also_o sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v our_o god_n constant_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o grace_n hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o gold_o fear_v in_o general_n our_o service_n must_v be_v acceptable_a in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o render_v it_o please_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v man_n may_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v perform_v some_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v acceptable_a for_o some_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n some_o serve_v god_n in_o outward_a circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n not_o in_o substantial_o some_o serve_v
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
a_o great_a highpriest_n above_o all_o other_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pontiffe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v but_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o who_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v for_o we_o and_o his_o excellent_a office_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o which_o be_v here_o first_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v mention_v may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v and_o take_v possessiâ—â—_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v and_o abide_v together_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o strive_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o entrance_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n open_a for_o we_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n even_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o encouragement_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a upon_o several_a reason_n deliver_v to_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n merciful_a disposition_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v inward_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v argue_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o we_o call_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o goodness_n and_o love_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v how_o ready_o and_o abundant_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o as_o man_n none_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v what_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v for_o sinful_a man_n he_o become_v man_n nay_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a way_n which_o god_n by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o make_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o infinite_a he_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o as_o god_n and_o infinite_a he_o can_v never_o have_v that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o yet_o always_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n be_v sometime_o weakness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o cause_n weakness_n the_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o to_o eucrasy_a and_o health_n and_o both_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n which_o make_v our_o case_n very_o miserable_a for_o sin_v take_v either_o for_o native_a or_o acquire_v corruption_n and_o imperfection_n do_v fearful_o weaken_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n a_o potent_a subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o only_o violent_o but_o continual_o assault_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o we_o so_o often_o and_o so_o halnous_o guilty_a and_o have_v continual_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o this_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o how_o merciful_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o temptation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o 2._o that_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n temptation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suffering_n or_o for_o a_o inducement_n to_o sin_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o power_n or_o causality_n move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v exact_o like_a unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v actual_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o for_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v inward_a outward_a inward_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v outward_o he_o be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n lust_n or_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v outward_o vehement_o assault_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v commit_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o passion_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v do_v often_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v often_o and_o violent_o tempt_v never_o sin_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o always_o resist_v and_o always_o overcome_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v for_o because_o of_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v for_o guilty_a person_n can_v not_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o may_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o come_v thus_o we_o may_v speed_v and_o attain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v presuppose_v be_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o severe_a lord_n